asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
election_n behold_v what_o a_o fire_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lewis_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o patient_a he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a title_n but_o he_o return_v to_o burgravia_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o drink_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o austria_n present_v unto_o he_o an._n 1347._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n clemens_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o before_o name_v charles_n as_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o charles_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n understand_v this_o thought_n charles_n unworthy_a of_o the_o diadem_n and_o they_o say_v will_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n rage_n always_o in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o he_o dare_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n more_o than_o manifest_o surpass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v of_o wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n they_o assemble_v to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o three_o secular_a elector_n the_o other_o bishop_n come_v not_o choose_v edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o v._o he_o give_v they_o thanks_o but_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o war_n in_o france_n then_o they_o choose_v frederick_n marquess_z of_o misnia_n son_n in_o law_n of_o lewis_n charles_n give_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v three_o an._n 1350._o they_o choose_v gunther_n earl_n of_o swarzenburgh_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v present_o after_o poison_v by_o his_o physician_n findank_n who_o also_o die_v within_o three_o day_n have_v at_o his_o master_n command_n taste_v first_o of_o the_o same_o potion_n thus_o be_v they_o all_o make_v away_o who_o withstand_v the_o pope_n gunther_n know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n render_v his_o title_n unto_o charles_n and_o so_o after_o long_a contention_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o mere_a title_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n prevail_v because_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v like_o the_o ancient_a gaint_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o sky_n and_o pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o menace_n of_o death_n which_o peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v but_o of_o damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o it_o be_v think_v unavoidable_a 4._o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v a_o weak_a prince_n in_o courage_n and_o prudence_n through_o ambition_n he_o do_v extreme_o weaken_v and_o debase_v the_o empire_n he_o approve_v that_o form_n of_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o contain_v many_o servile_a ceremony_n as_o the_o emperor_n supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n in_o minister_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v he_o must_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n mount_v on_o his_o horse_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n must_v lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n also_o he_o oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n then_o while_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o whereas_o many_o emperor_n have_v for_o some_o age_n display_v their_o force_n to_o drive_v the_o pope_n from_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o force_n have_v remove_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a lord_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n naucler_n write_v that_o charles_n enter_v into_o rome_n on_o foot_n in_o derision_n whereof_o a_o senator_n begin_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n petrarcha_n write_v many_o thing_n between_o derision_n and_o disdain_n in_o his_o epistle_n partly_o unto_o charles_n and_o partly_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n sect_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v caesar_n have_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v go_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n he_o embrace_v the_o low_a member_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n who_o we_o think_v shall_v have_v recover_v have_v lose_v it_o ......_o i_o confess_v his_o oath_n bind_v he_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n but_o a_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o shameful_a covenant_n oh_o heaven_n behold_v a_o oath_n behold_v religion_n behold_v godliness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v rome_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 472._o as_o charles_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o miserable_a ambition_n so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o emperor_n which_o ruin_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v first_o consent_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o viscount_n have_v once_o full_a authority_n usurp_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tie_v the_o prince_n elector_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o payment_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o discharge_v of_o their_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o empire_n which_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o revoke_v so_o the_o tribute_n of_o many_o land_n and_o town_n of_o germany_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o emperor_n patrimony_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n then_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elector_n change_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n shall_v ask_v the_o vote_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trevers_n 2._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n 3._o of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 4._o of_o prince_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n 5._o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 6._o of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o last_o give_v his_o own_o vote_n but_o in_o procession_n the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v go_v foremost_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o midst_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n bulla_n aurea_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v and_o they_o have_v a_o three_o order_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o table_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1359._o charles_n have_v a_o conference_n at_o mentz_n with_o the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n send_v thither_o the_o bishop_n calvacen_n for_o a_o subsidty_n unto_o his_o treasury_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o canonical_o purchase_v benefice_n either_o curata_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la there_o be_v also_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavier_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o legate_n and_o hear_v his_o commission_n then_o say_v charles_n lord_n legate_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v you_o into_o germany_n to_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o you_o reform_v nothing_o among_o the_o clergy_n cuno_n a_o canon_n of_o mentz_n be_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o costly_a hat_n or_o cap_n and_o many_o golden_a and_o silken_a fantasy_n about_o it_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o lend_v i_o your_o cap_n then_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o the_o emperor_n put_v on_o the_o canon_n cap_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n be_o i_o not_o now_o more_o like_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clerk_n and_o so_o he_o render_v the_o cap_n unto_o cuno_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n lord_n archbishop_n we_o command_v you_o that_o with_o the_o fidelity_n wherewith_o you_o
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
stay_v they_o flee_v and_o lord_n robert_n stewart_n abbot_n of_o halirudhouse_n issue_v forth_o upon_o the_o frenche_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o for_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o age_a maim_a woman_n nor_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n ten_o only_o be_v kill_v then_o many_o be_v deject_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v move_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o town_n october_n 31._o wiliam_n maitlane_n of_o lethington_n secretary_n to_o the_o regent_n perceive_v that_o the_o frenche_n seek_v his_o life_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v free_o oppose_v their_o cruelty_n convey_v himself_o away_o and_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n exhort_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o unto_o constancy_n and_o most_o prudent_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o town_n they_o stay_v until_o november_n 5_o then_o be_v another_o skirmish_n but_o the_o soldier_n can_v scarce_o be_v move_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o they_o go_v disorderly_a and_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 25._o or_o 30._o of_o their_o number_n and_o then_o such_o dolour_n and_o fear_n overtake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n only_o they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sterlin_n and_o there_o to_o take_v consultation_n on_o wednesday_n november_n 7._o they_o resolution_n encouragement_n and_o resolution_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o psa_n 80._o v._n 5._o 6._o 7._o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n suffer_v sometim_n his_o choose_a people_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n even_o to_o appear_v destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o may_v leave_v unto_o the_o follow_a generation_n a_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n and_o of_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o perserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v he_o show_v how_o fearful_a a_o tentation_n it_o be_v when_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_n under_o such_o a_o tentation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o all_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o carnestness_n of_o pray_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v wondrous_o erect_v after_o dinner_n the_o lord_n conveen_v in_o counsel_n where_o after_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o william_n maitlan_n shall_v go_v to_o london_n and_o declare_v their_o condition_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o next_o public_a meeting_n at_o sterlin_n december_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a man_n domineer_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o regent_n give_v the_o house_n of_o the_o honest_a burgess_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reward_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n great_a practice_n be_v use_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o captain_n as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o country_n so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o regent_n advertisement_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v expedition_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a power_n to_o command_v in_o france_n the_o king_n francis_n be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o delay_n send_v another_o army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o marquis_n d'elbeuf_n and_o count_n martiques_n they_o embark_v at_o diep_n and_o be_v disperse_v by_o tempest_n 18_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o only_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v the_o two_o principal_n with_o their_o lady_n be_v violent_o drive_v back_o to_o diep_n confess_v that_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterl_n in_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n go_v to_o glascow_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o conveen_v in_o counsel_n give_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n council_n two_o proclamation_n of_o the_o council_n francis_n and_o marie_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennoy_n to_o our_o lovet_n messenger_n or_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o be_v reform_v of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o queen_n dowrier_n authority_n the_o examine_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o our_o realm_n now_o by_o god_n providence_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o chieff_fw-mi and_o first_o charge_n and_o study_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o maintain_v and_o upset_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v of_o religion_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n nor_o make_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idolatry_n our_o will_n be_v heerfore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strait_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_o these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_n all_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o say_v be_v by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o all_o place_n needful_a that_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o said_n lord_n of_o counsel_n in_o santandrews_n the_o day_n of_o and_o there_o give_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o conversion_n with_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o certification_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a preacher_n who_o ministrate_n true_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o forthsetting_n of_o the_o common_a well_o of_o our_o realm_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n deliver_v they_o by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o unto_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o glasgow_n the_o penult_n day_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o first_o &_o seventienth_fw-mi year_n nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n intend_v a_o new_a persecution_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n send_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n in_o this_o manner_n francis_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennois_n to_o our_o lovet_n our_o shiref_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o counsel_n understand_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o time_n past_a have_v proceed_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o antichrist_n law_n and_o his_o consistory_n boast_v and_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o curse_n gravature_n and_o such_o like_o other_o their_o threaten_n whereby_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o long_a time_n by_o go_v ordain_v that_o no_o consistory_n shall_v be_v afterward_o hold_v haunt_v nor_o use_v have_v respect_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o civil_a ordinary_a judge_n to_o the_o which_o our_o liege_n may_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o their_o action_n &_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o less_o the_o say_a lord_n be_v inform_v that_o certain_a wicked_a person_n within_o the_o city_n of_o brechin_n malevolent_a member_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n contemptuous_o disobey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o hold_v consistory_n and_o execute_v his_o pestilent_a law_n within_o the_o say_a city_n in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n our_o will_n be_v therefore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strair_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_n and_o charge_v the_o commissary_n and_o scribe_n of_o brechin_n and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o other_o our_o liege_n whatsoever_o
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
which_o charge_n by_o diverse_a supplication_n given-in_a unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o empanel_v offer_v to_o reduce_v and_o to_o disprove_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o forge_a charge_n be_v they_o put_v to_o the_o horn_n albeit_o all_o those_o former_a intimation_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v true_a and_o have_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o true_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n &_o sedition_n in_o their_o meeting_n &_o proceed_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n james_n 6_o parl_n 6._o an._n 1579._o act_n 92_o and_o law_n make_v in_o king_n robert_n 2._o and_o cite_v de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n both_o show_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o judgement_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n albeit_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o any_o privy_a writing_n charge_n or_o command_v direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o command_n direct_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o signet_n or_o privy_a seal_n repugnant_a to_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a which_o have_v not_o institution_n or_o ground_n from_o civil_a authority_n but_o from_o god_n word_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n different_a and_o distinguish_v both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n albeit_o the_o judicatory_a be_v not_o institute_v yet_o be_v approve_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v proceed_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o all_o contempt_n or_o seditious_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n 1597._o sess_n 7._o the_o article_n concern_v no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n the_o king_n be_v present_a declare_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o general_a assembly_n or_o special_a permit_v and_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n according_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v next_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o consent_v unto_o their_o down-sitting_a acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o present_v the_o counsel_n letter_n crave_v answer_v unto_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o sâ—ndry_a thing_n do_v there_o his_o consent_n be_v crave_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o obtain_v in_o some_o as_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o god_n house_n so_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v censure_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a &_o free_a general_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o apology_n write_v upon_o occasion_n at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v clear_v their_o formality_n as_o 1._o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n see_v his_o absence_n be_v through_o his_o fault_n 2._o his_o preach_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o town_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a moderator_n after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o their_o appointment_n liet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o remove_v they_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o liet_n such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o peril_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v this_o objection_n who_o have_v challenge_v it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1596._o without_o any_o election_n or_o liet_n the_o late_a moderator_n be_v absent_a david_n lindsay_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n enter_v moderator_n other_o who_o be_v present_v not_o be_v ask_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a clerck_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o laureston_n therefore_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o of_o their_o number_n one_o be_v choose_v pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n &_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v not_o private_a but_o where_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n sit_v ordinary_o and_o all_o be_v public_a as_o the_o counsel-house_n of_o dundy_n or_o edinburgh_n where_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v as_o for_o their_o paucity_n that_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o weather_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o commissioner_n point_v in_o their_o last_o letter_n at_o another_o day_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v before_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o the_o number_n be_v not_o define_v by_o a_o law_n rarity_n make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a if_o the_o meeting_n be_v ordinary_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n unto_o which_o all_o who_o have_v interess_n may_v resort_v and_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v lawful_a or_o approve_v by_o the_o next_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o this_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v by_o many_o presbytery_n 3._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o sense_n or_o begin_v a_o assembly_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o adjourny_n it_o unto_o another_o day_n for_o cause_n move_v and_o a_o prayer_n in_o end_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o church_n as_o at_o santandrews_n in_o april_n an._n 1597._o as_o for_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o dissolve_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o come_v and_o be_v stay_v as_o say_v be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o see_v their_o approbation_n concern_v only_o the_o write_a process_n according_a to_o the_o subscribe_v copy_n which_o they_o receive_v equity_n require_v that_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v call_v unlawful_a in_o the_o write_a process_n they_o find_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o proceed_n charge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o allege_a contempt_n last_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n that_o commissioner_n direct_v from_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o execute_v their_o commission_n namely_o when_o their_o execution_n be_v approve_v by_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o challenge_v after_o the_o advocate_n the_o prisoner_n so_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v astonish_v their_o doubt_a brethren_n resolve_v and_o every_o one_o that_o stood-by_a be_v satisfy_v then_o the_o interloquiture_n wenton_a not_o by_o vote_v formal_o but_o after_o secret_a round_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o defence_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o interloquiture_n be_v pronounce_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n consent_v howbeit_o some_o make_a opposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o none_o consent_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n the_o precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n and_o the_o controler_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assize_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v enclose_v those_o be_v john_n livinston_n of_o dâ—nipace_n sir_n archbald_n sterlin_n of_o kier_n sir_n john_n forest_n of_o carden_n sir_n john_n hume_n of_o north-berwik_a james_n shaw_n of_o sawchy_n james_n swenton_n of_o innerkithen_n a_o papist_n henry_n stuart_n of_o craig-hall_n a_o dissolute_a man_n sir_n george_z hume_z of_o broxmouth_n george_n hume_n of_o the_o dean_n gavin_n hume_n of_o johnscleuch_n thomas_n livinston_n of_o pantoun_n robert_n livinston_n of_o westquarter_n sir_n patrick_n hume_n of_o polwart_n james_n gib_n young_a of_o caribben_n and_o alexand._n hume_n of_o rentoun_n craig-hall_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n their_o advocate_n exhort_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a deed_n of_o decline_a that_o be_v the_o dittay_n of_o the_o empanel_v but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n a_o treasonous_a declinature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o not_o but_o the_o king_n advocate_n charge_v they_o to_o find_v only_o whether_o the_o prisoner_n have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n
after_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n he_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n at_o azotus_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n then_o within_o persia_n he_o overthrow_v his_o two_o army_n in_o two_o other_o fight_n he_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o sun_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v zonar_n annal._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cosroes_n neglect_v his_o elder_a son_n siroe_n design_v his_o second_o son_n mardase_n to_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o siroe_n kill_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o heraclius_n they_o both_o restore_v captive_n heraclius_n receive_v syria_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n where_o on_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o seven_o year_n heraclius_n return_v with_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n day_n cairo_n chron_n day_n the_o roode-feast_n day_n the_o saracen_n have_v serve_v he_o in_o these_o war_n and_o when_o they_o require_v their_o wage_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n answer_v they_o disdainful_o as_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o this_o prosperity_n turn_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o the_o worse_o he_o marry_v up_o prosperity_n puffeâ—h_v up_o his_o brother_n daughter_n martina_n and_o become_v a_o monothelite_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o error_n but_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o displease_v both_o party_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o will_n or_o of_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n zonar_n annal._n after_o this_o the_o saracen_n gather_v decay_v the_o empire_n decay_v in_o arabia_n and_o many_o persian_n follow_v mahumet_n because_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o religion_n whereof_o hereafter_o mahumet_n occupy_v all_o arabia_n and_o pass_v into_o persia_n where_o because_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a country_n almost_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n they_o be_v little_o more_o call_v persian_n but_o saracen_n or_o mahometans_n heraclius_n go_v against_o they_o and_o lose_v in_o one_o battle_n 150000._o man_n pe._n mexia_n other_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o ere_o he_o die_v the_o empire_n be_v sore_o weaken_v rotharius_n become_v king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o slavons_fw-fr possess_v illyricum_n the_o huns_n and_o bavarian_n keep_v hungary_n bavier_n and_o austria_n the_o goth_n be_v reign_v in_o spain_n and_o unto_o the_o empire_n belong_v the_o province_n of_o greece_n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n from_o sardinia_n unto_o cyprus_n asia_n the_o less_o a_o small_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o other_o small_a province_n pe._n mexia_n after_o heraclius_n have_v try_v both_o fortune_n he_o die_v of_o hydropsie_n a_o 639._o 3._o constantine_n iii_o reign_v not_o above_o four_o month_n after_o the_o murder_n hide_v murder_n death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o stepmother_n martina_n with_o advice_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o her_o son_n heracleonas_n beget_v in_o incest_n may_v be_v emperor_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o martina_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o by_o pyrrhus_n for_o forsake_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n zonar_n 4._o heracleonas_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a and_o his_o mother_n govern_v the_o empire_n but_o with_o no_o contentment_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o senator_n rise_v against_o martina_n and_o her_o son_n they_o cut_v off_o revenge_v be_v revenge_v his_o nose_n and_o her_o tongue_n that_o thereafter_o she_o shall_v not_o move_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n by_o her_o flatter_a word_n and_o send_v they_o both_o into_o cappadocia_n where_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n pyrrhus_n be_v draw_v back_o from_o his_o flight_n and_o imprison_v so_o murder_n and_o incest_n be_v punish_v 5._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o senate_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n as_o the_o patriarch_n paul_n and_o both_o his_o predecessor_n persecuter_n a_o heretic_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o restore_v successor_n pyrrhus_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v sundry_a person_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o heresy_n among_o who_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o rome_n narrow_o escape_v and_o his_o successor_n martin_n be_v take_v by_o theodore_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n and_o carry_v in_o bond_n to_o constantinople_n and_o banish_v to_o chersonesus_n where_o he_o die_v he_o also_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v they_o all_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v his_o typus_fw-la or_o heretical_a confession_n therefore_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o wax_v peace_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n great_a that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o send_v a_o navy_n from_o phoenicia_n and_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o asia_n without_o resistance_n yet_o intestine_a war_n fall_v among_o they_o for_o choose_v their_o captain_n constans_n have_v two_o year_n peace_n and_o then_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o lombard_n and_o think_v to_o subdue_v they_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o some_o expectation_n but_o he_o receive_v loss_n and_o shame_n thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o pope_n vitalian_n within_o few_o day_n he_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o ornament_n and_o treasure_n into_o siracuse_n where_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v court_n six_o year_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o too-hot_a water_n by_z andrew_z one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n platina_n call_v he_o constantius_n 6._o constantine_n by_o surname_n pogonatus_n or_o beardy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o father_n ere_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o now_o the_o soldier_n in_o sicily_n do_v salute_v mizisus_n or_o mizentius_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o his_o head_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n constantine_n begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o murder_n virtuous_a one_o begin_v wicked_o and_o prove_v virtuous_a of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o nobility_n will_v have_v have_v they_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v valorous_a and_o good_a in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n be_v strong_a they_o enter_v into_o sicily_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o the_o spoil_n that_o constans_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o invade_v thracia_n be_v repulse_v seven_o sundry_a summer_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v so_o foil_v that_o their_o captain_n muthavia_n seek_v peace_n and_o accept_v hard_a condition_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o name_n of_o tribute_n 3000._o pound_n of_o gold_n 50._o servant_n and_o as_o many_o good_a horse_n they_o of_o the_o west_n hear_v of_o so_o honourable_a peace_n send_v their_o orator_n with_o gift_n to_o congratulate_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o emperor_n have_v peace_n every_o where_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n he_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o reasonable_a against_o this_o heresy_n he_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o rule_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sick_a and_o die_v a_o 607._o â—n_n the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o saracen_n possess_v all_o africa_a unto_o carthage_n and_o the_o bulgarian_n come_v into_o mysia_n 7._o justinian_n ii_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o captain_n force_v the_o saracen_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v for_o ten_o year_n pe._n mexia_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o hardy_a than_o faithful_a make_v not_o perjury_n prosper_v not_o new_a war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o syria_n and_o be_v so_o streight_v that_o he_o seek_v peace_n with_o shame_n io._n lampad_n in_o mellif_n then_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n minion_n a_o young_a king_n and_o ill_a minion_n but_o this_o young_a emperor_n be_v miscarry_v by_o
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appartain_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n ......_o but_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v diminish_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o latin_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n far_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v heretofore_o ....._o so_o that_o if_o the_o multitude_n give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o lose_v this_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jacobite_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o passage_n or_o proof_n before_o allege_a do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v extend_v very_o wide_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n we_o comprehend_v the_o cophites_n and_o abyssine_n and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o nestorian_n for_o masius_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n be_v rather_o differ_v in_o name_n than_o in_o religion_n who_o testimony_n be_v report_v to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o oratory_n the_o one_o near_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o end_n every_o nation_n may_v use_v the_o language_n which_o he_o best_o understand_v ....._o the_o same_o masius_n discharge_v the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n nestor_n for_o have_v a_o great_a volumn_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a opinion_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o suspect_v they_o because_o they_o in_o many_o place_n call_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o title_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n and_o say_v the_o forenamed_a author_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o villamont_n have_v some_o notice_n that_o prester-john_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cotton_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o cophites_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o have_v now_o fresh_a news_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n then_o of_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v think_v that_o except_o certain_a person_n at_o several_a time_n they_o all_o retain_v or_o the_o most_o part_n their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n except_o only_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v no_o small_a change_n sometime_o to_o worse_o and_o sometime_o to_o better_o not_o in_o general_a at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o nation_n and_o then_o another_o have_v suffer_v their_o eclipse_n and_o have_v show_v again_o their_o bright_a beam_n and_o the_o first_o declination_n begin_v in_o italy_n by_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o in_o default_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o when_o the_o many_o stranger_n make_v incursion_n upon_o italy_n in_o the_o two_o century_n immediate_o precede_v they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abolish_v all_o other_o language_n except_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o burn_v study_n and_o all_o book_n that_o they_o can_v find_v io._n bodin_n method_n cap._n 7._o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a bishop_n do_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o they_o and_o for_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o follow_a bishop_n look_v unto_o wealth_n more_o than_o devotion_n and_o to_o dominion_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gain_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n as_o say_v po._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o near_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n beget_v schism_n but_o the_o roman_n turn_v all_o religion_n into_o gain_n and_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n serve_v unto_o the_o gain_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o now_o desire_v of_o money_n be_v alone_o far_o more_o be_v conjoin_v with_o ambition_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o ill_a so_o that_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v if_o hunt_v after_o it_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o see_v this_o defection_n come_v when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n defection_n gregory_n foresee_v the_o first_o defection_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v now_o in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o speak_v the_o army_n or_o the_o end_n some_o read_n exercitus_fw-la and_o some_o exitus_fw-la of_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v war_n under_o pride_n who_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n of_o humility_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o and_o on_o job_n lib._n 33._o cap._n 36._o now_o ere_o antichrist_n come_v by_o himself_o some_o do_v preach_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o many_o by_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n who_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n do_v with_o their_o heart_n or_o desire_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o fade_a world_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o vice_n that_o they_o practice_n and_o in_o homil._n on_o luk._n 10._o he_o lament_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o few_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o accept_v the_o office_n but_o discharge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n i_o think_v brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrack_n than_o what_o god_n suffer_v from_o priest_n when_o he_o see_v they_o example_n of_o wickedness_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o amend_v other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o see_v one_o humble_a or_o continent_n they_o deride_v he_o what_o can_v befall_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n become_v wolf_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v prey_n of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v ministry_n into_o the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n we_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o appartain_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v fullfil_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n there_o he_o speak_v large_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v when_o peter_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n with_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o and_o paul_n lead_v i_o may_v say_v the_o convert_a world_n andrew_n lead_v achaia_n and_o all_o the_o shepherd_n with_o their_o flock_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n what_o shall_v we_o wretched_a man_n say_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o have_v no_o sheep_n who_o have_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v bad_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptize_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cink_n and_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o he_o say_v of_o they_o while_o we_o forsake_v thing_n that_o become_v we_o and_o mind_n thing_n that_o become_v we_o not_o we_o make_v our_o sin_n like_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o fault_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n what_o can_v we_o say_v who_o be_v unworthy_o set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o destroy_v by_o our_o example_n what_o we_o preach_v with_o our_o tongue_n who_o by_o our_o work_n teach_v wickedness_n and_o by_o our_o voice_n only_o pretend_v equity_n the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o captain_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sheep_n we_o do_v cover_v wolvish_a tooth_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v counsel_n man_n and_o be_v
they_o shall_v give_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v why_o speak_v he_o as_o doubt_v see_v he_o fore-knows_a what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o two_o because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v therefore_o that_o doubt_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n design_v tentation_n because_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o persist_v shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n for_o they_o shake_v but_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o fall_v not_o again_o on_o job_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n antichrist_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o deceiver_n feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v albeit_o many_o have_v not_o see_v his_o principality_n yet_o they_o serve_v his_o principality_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o his_o member_n who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o affect_a sancty_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o sacred_a honour_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n which_o be_v in_o gratian._n do_v c._n 8._o sâ—_n consuetudin_fw-fr he_o say_v if_o thou_o oppose_v custom_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v postpone_v unto_o truth_n and_o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o unto_o sabinian_n than_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n among_o many_o particular_n he_o say_v show_v my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n that_o if_o i_o their_o servant_n will_v have_v meddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o day_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o king_n dukes_z or_o count_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n death_n certain_o his_o successor_n neither_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v they_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o blood_n in_o humility_n he_o first_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o same_o title_n but_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o hear_v the_o name_n give_v they_o by_o another_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o absolution_n represent_v or_o follow_v continual_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n here_o though_o he_o call_v the_o breaâ—_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o divide_v 2._o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o continual_a representation_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o nor_o can_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o gregory_n 3._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o other_o degree_n purgatory_n enter_v by_o degree_n follow_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n lest_o any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n origenes_n write_v this_o purgation_n must_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o thereupon_o many_o have_v write_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o purgation_n fire_n as_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 6._o have_v a_o role_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o father_n do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o fire_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o sin_n or_o have_v be_v most_o superficial_a in_o their_o repentance_n on_o earth_n must_v suffer_v the_o more_o pain_n so_o gregor_n nissen_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v he_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n in_o psal_n 36._o all_o man_n must_v come_v to_o that_o fire_n even_o paul_n or_o bellarm._n de_fw-la purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o theodoret._n on_o cor._n 3._o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v doctor_n teach_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o hearer_n do_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o great_a examination_n and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v right_o that_o fire_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v burn_v up_o like_o wood_n and_o hay_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v perfect_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v suffer_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o die_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n so_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n only_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o greek_a liturgy_n who_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v dead_a bellarm._n loc_fw-la among_o other_o he_o quote_v lactantius_n firmian_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o purgatory_n his_o unsolid_a and_o different_a opinion_n be_v institut_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o thus_o all_o soul_n abide_v in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o they_o must_v all_o be_v examine_v by_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o who_o be_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o godly_a shall_v quick_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cinge_v about_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o but_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v quick_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o gregor_n nazianzen_n who_o write_v his_o life_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o with_o basil_n behold_v the_o bless_a trinity_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n dream_n of_o such_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n where_o they_o say_v this_o purge_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o speak_v they_o of_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o of_o such_o a_o inn_n in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o call_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n count_v whitek_n fol._n 338._o and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o of_o that_o book_n bellarm._n say_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o gregory_n himself_o know_v where_o purgatory_n be_v nor_o petrus_n damianus_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o
think_v of_o their_o god_n impious_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o deprive_v the_o martyr_n of_o all_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v so_o foolish_a be_v that_o of_o eunomius_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n as_o jerom_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n and_o in_o his_o next_o annotation_n he_o say_v but_o now_o the_o fashion_n be_v when_o religion_n be_v solemnize_v unto_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n by_o his_o death_n to_o show_v play_n unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a scenical_a play_n although_o i_o say_v no_o more_o he_o will_v think_v it_o fit_o enough_o who_o shall_v hear_v it_o sport_n be_v make_v of_o a_o most_o serious_a purpose_n he_o continue_v show_v their_o abominable_a sport_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v another_o history_n in_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n the_o apostate_n emperor_n julian_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o daphne_n and_o with_o great_a instance_n do_v ask_v a_o response_n concern_v a_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o daphne_n be_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n which_o have_v avert_v the_o oracle_n whereupon_o julian_n command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n there_o chrysostom_n argue_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o babylas_n be_v mighty_a than_o julian_n god_n but_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o subtle_o instil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o imprudent_a man_n a_o superstitious_a fancy_n concern_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o power_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o will_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o example_n that_o the_o relic_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n these_o relic_n shall_v be_v worship_v augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 9_o say_v contrary_o unto_o what_o faith_n do_v these_o miracle_n attest_v save_v unto_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o the_o martyr_n be_v martyr_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o faith_n do_v endure_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_v for_o this_o faith_n they_o die_v who_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o name_n they_o be_v kill_v for_o this_o faith_n their_o wondrous_a patience_n have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o these_o miracle_n so_o great_a power_n may_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o have_v not_o go_v before_o in_o christ_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o be_v foretold_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n why_o can_v the_o martyr_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v preach_v for_o whether_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o wondrous_a way_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a work_v temporary_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n or_o all_o these_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v invisible_o and_o without_o body_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o martyr_n be_v do_v by_o they_o pray_v and_o obtain_v and_o not_o work_v or_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v by_o mortal_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o faith_n which_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o ever_o so_o far_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o augustine_n will_v not_o say_v definitive_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n do_v believe_v and_o preach_v and_o for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o any_o martyr_n do_v ever_o teach_v or_o believe_v that_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n shall_v be_v worship_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o ge._n cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 21._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o of_o old_a they_o make_v vow_n and_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o then_o be_v profitable_a while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o while_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o body_n be_v dead_a thereby_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v but_o abuse_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o for_o basil_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n this_o custom_n be_v corrupt_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v meat_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n be_v forbid_v by_o ambrose_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o in_o latter_a time_n too_o much_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n when_o wicked_a man_n begin_v to_o put_v false_a confidence_n in_o foolish_a worship_n which_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n cap._n 45._o and_o other_o corruption_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o gain_v false_a relic_n be_v daily_o suggest_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v report_v superstition_n be_v thereby_o foster_v and_o by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n new_a relic_n be_v invent_v which_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o relic_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o upon_o due_a examination_n most_o detestable_a imposture_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v unto_o saint_n martin_n who_o do_v find_v under_o the_o famous_a name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o monument_n not_o of_o a_o martyr_n but_o of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o ostentation_n of_o relic_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o they_o or_o of_o they_o thus_o cassander_n have_v observe_v two_o corruption_n to_o wit_n superstitious_a confidence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a forge_n of_o false_a relic_n but_o now_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o height_n that_o jesuit_n vasques_n be_v licentiate_v to_o send_v in_o public_a that_o the_o very_a worm_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o worm_n consumer_n of_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o virtue_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v public_o vasq_fw-la lib._n 3._o adorat_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 114._o and_o bellarm_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n their_o bone_n ash_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v adore_v although_o not_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o with_o more_o than_o human_a or_o civil_a worship_n to_o wit_n with_o religious_a supplication_n kissing_z circumgestation_n thurification_n light_v of_o taper_n etc._n etc._n 8._o in_o former_a time_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jerusalem_n but_o other_o do_v dissuade_v pilgrimage_n pilgrimage_n they_o as_o jerom_n to_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v it_o be_v laudable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o city_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v which_o kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o make_v the_o current_n of_o the_o flood_n glad_a which_o be_v on_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v freedom_n with_o the_o righteous_a neither_o in_o say_v so_o do_v i_o reprove_v myself_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o condemn_v what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o seem_v in_o vain_a after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v my_o kindred_n
it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a prayer_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n ca._n 16._o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ca._n 18._o a_o pernicious_a custom_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v contempt_n of_o ancient_a statute_n have_v perturb_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n while_o some_o by_o ambition_n and_o other_o by_o gift_n do_v usurp_v priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o some_o profane_a man_n and_o soldier_n unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o lest_o great_a scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v pass_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v who_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o infamous_a crime_n who_o by_o public_a repentance_n have_v confess_v gross_a sin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o widow_n or_o divorce_v or_o corrupt_a woman_n who_o have_v concubine_n or_o whore_n unknown_a man_n or_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v be_v soldier_n or_o courtier_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n who_o be_v not_o 30._o year_n old_a who_o ascend_v not_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seek_v honour_n by_o ambition_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n who_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o choose_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o comprovincial_a priest_n have_v not_o require_v whosoever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o synodal_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o approbation_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o his_o own_o see_v when_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v assemble_v ca._n 24._o priest_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n ca._n 35._o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o every_o year_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o if_o sickness_n or_o weighty_a business_n do_v hinder_v he_o then_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a priest_n ca._n 46._o at_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n sisenand_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o all_o clark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ca._n 74._o so_o great_a be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o report_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o feign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o impiety_n of_o falsehood_n they_o swear_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v against_o their_o oath_n nor_o fear_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o perjurer_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v when_o they_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o faithfulness_n can_v other_o nation_n expect_v in_o peace_n what_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v since_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o king_n if_o we_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o severity_n into_o clemency_n let_v we_o keep_v religious_a duty_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o our_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a subtlety_n of_o infidelity_n among_o we_o as_o among_o some_o nation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v none_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o subject_n let_v none_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o common-councel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o no_o dissension_n can_v arise_v by_o violence_n or_o ambition_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n or_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o by_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n shall_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o perjury_n and_o let_v he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o we_o repeat_v say_v again_o whosoever_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 616._o be_v a_o council_n at_o altisiodore_n or_o autricum_n ca._n 5._o altisiodore_n synod_n at_o altisiodore_n all_o vigil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v as_o divination_n ca._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v call_v grabbatarij_fw-la ca._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o a_o presbyteress_n here_o they_o ordain_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o cohabitation_n but_o sleep_v together_o ca._n 40._o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sing_v nor_o dance_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o this_o council_n 7._o abbot_n and_o 34_o presbyter_n have_v decisive_a vote_n and_o subscribe_v 6._o about_o the_o year_n 650._o be_v the_o viii_o council_n at_o toledo_n to_o the_o number_n toledo_n the_o viii_o synod_n at_o toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n where_o first_o be_v recite_v and_o approve_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o iv_o council_n at_o toledo_n that_o article_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o many_o of_o all_o these_o spanish_a counsel_n the_o sleep_a of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o execrable_a but_o some_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 655._o be_v a_o council_n of_o 45._o bishop_n at_o cabella_n or_o cabilone_n in_o cabilone_n synod_n at_o cabilone_n burgundy_n ca._n 1._o the_o forenamed_a creed_n be_v approve_v ca._n 10._o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o indweller_n of_o the_o same_o province_n otherwise_o the_o election_n be_v nul_fw-fr ca._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v move_v a_o tumult_n or_o draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o a_o church_n so_o give_v scandal_n let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ca._n 18._o we_o not_o ordain_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o husbandry-work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n ca._n 19_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v light_o punish_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o unseemly_a that_o on_o holy_a feast_n woman_n in_o tribe_n use_v to_o sing_v filthy_a song_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v or_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o priest_n shall_v abolish_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 673._o be_v a_o synod_n at_o hertford_n or_o herudford_n in_o england_n hertford_n synod_n at_o hertford_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
two_o in_o long_a order_n pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n which_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n agobert_n do_v first_o ordain_v to_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v do_v every_o where_n some_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o call_v procession_n because_o the_o sacrifical_a pomp_n proceed_v public_o ......_o thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v the_o great_a one_o when_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n go_v by_o seven_o in_o rank_n shall_v sing_v by_o turn_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o swell_v in_o their_o loin_n whereby_o many_o be_v kill_v ......._o gregory_n command_v that_o these_o litany_n shall_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o and_o now_o the_o priest_n sing_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a evil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n also_o follow_v and_o pray_v but_o in_o prosperity_n also_o they_o oft_o pray_v so_o public_o that_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o evil_n have_v pray_v with_o supplication_n thereafter_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o security_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v also_o as_o virgil_n say_v of_o dido_n rejoice_v for_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o trojan_n sic_fw-la memorat_fw-la simul_fw-la aeneam_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la ducit_fw-la testa_n simul_fw-la divum_fw-la templis_fw-la indicit_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o servius_n say_v she_o command_v supplication_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n such_o rite_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o supplication_n some_o ridiculous_a thing_n do_v precede_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o diony_n lib._n 7._o and_o cato_n and_o plautus_n and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o keep_v these_o rite_n also_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v well_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o we_o give_v more_o pleasure_n unto_o heathen_a god_n then_o unto_o christ_n ...._o yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o herein_o we_o do_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o example_n of_o 600_o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v collectae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v collect_v and_o add_v by_o sundry_a author_n as_o cassander_n witness_v in_o liturgic_n cap._n 21._o and_o they_o give_v sundry_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n 11._o poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v kiss_v kiss_v one_o another_o after_o the_o canon_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o two_o ordain_v that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v go_v round_o among_o the_o people_n but_o when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n because_o of_o abuse_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o with_o other_o such_o passage_n where_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o answer_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o service_n be_v do_v language_n prayer_n in_o know_a language_n in_o a_o know_a language_n or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o shall_v answer_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a they_o do_v use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o say_v origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o let_v all_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o use_v barbarous_a or_o unknown_a word_n but_o the_o greek_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n use_n romish_n and_o all_o people_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o chrysost_o on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom_n 35_o at_o these_o word_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o another_o be_v not_o edify_v say_v behold_v he_o lay_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o square_n require_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o common_a people_n and_o he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a evil_n that_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o thou_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o thyself_o or_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o unto_o other_o a_o common_a man_n can_v answer_v with_o amen_o ...._o and_o he_o who_o understand_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n cap._n 28._o have_v this_o title_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n do_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o amen_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o justinian_n imper._n in_o nov_n constitut_o 123._o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n syrian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o who_o require_v that_o public_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o alteration_n come_v into_o the_o western_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o erasmus_n in_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o answer_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v in_o but_o certain_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diminish_v and_o several_a nation_n get_v power_n among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a language_n do_v turn_v to_o french_a spanish_a italian_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o pope_n vitalian_n do_v command_v the_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v all_o other_o language_n but_o the_o nation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o use_v it_o whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o 12._o here_o we_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v several_a part_n and_o so_o voice_n the_o canon_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n it_o have_v many_o author_n cassander_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o io._n beleth_n a_o doctor_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1170_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n cap._n 46_o say_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n because_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_v not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n ..._o and_o yet_o we_o pronounce_v the_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v or_o which_o we_o shall_v ask_v or_o lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o voice_n by_o long_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v loud_o or_o three_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n become_v vile_a by_o daily_a custom_n and_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o uncompetent_a place_n ..._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o decree_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o none_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o from_o a_o book_n upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n ......_o and_o therein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o expound_v but_o haply_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o so_o far_o bele_v it_o seem_v this_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o secreta_fw-la 13._o responsorium_fw-la or_o graduale_fw-la be_v give_v by_o platina_n responsorium_fw-la the_o responsorium_fw-la unto_o celestine_n the_o i_o and_o by_o poly._n vergil_n unto_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n raban_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o italian_n a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o antiphonae_n and_o then_o
lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n x._o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n be_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o italian_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n german_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o arnulph_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n but_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o do_v crown_n augustus_n and_o all_o the_o caesar_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o mighty_a discern_v justice_n if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o go_v not_o into_o italy_n let_v the_o constantinopolitan_o lose_v their_o liberty_n of_o who_o few_o have_v see_v italy_n so_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o die_v an._n 1517._o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o defraud_v these_o good_a emperor_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n we_o know_v by_o what_o way_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o that_o inauguration_n so_o far_o he_o and_o see_v the_o three_o next_o emperor_n do_v enjoy_v that_o title_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o france_n to_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v emperor_n beyond_o the_o alps_o as_o the_o italian_a historian_n term_v they_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o last_o hundred_o year_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o prince_n except_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o say_v crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o italian_n have_v their_o own_o respect_n and_o will_v hold_v the_o title_n among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n be_v confuse_v as_o the_o time_n be_v miserable_a for_o uncessant_a war_n be_v every_o where_n wrong_n rapine_n and_o vice_n abound_v little_a justice_n be_v execute_v especial_o in_o italy_n learn_v decay_v charity_n be_v not_o know_v zeal_n be_v go_v and_o the_o infidel_n become_v strong_a 2._o lewis_z succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n and_o berengarius_fw-la time_n troublous_a time_n prevail_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v not_o into_o rome_n the_o hungar_n a_o people_n late_o come_v from_o scythia_n be_v troublesome_a to_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o they_o force_v both_o these_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o lewis_n espy_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o recover_v it_o once_o he_o put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o flight_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n they_o receive_v he_o in_o belona_n but_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unaware_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o berengarius_fw-la who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o short_o thereafter_o he_o die_v an._n 912._o in_o his_o time_n the_o valiant_a fernando_n consalve_n make_v great_a conquest_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n for_o the_o empire_n lewis_n king_n of_o provence_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n hold_v together_o and_o will_v have_v choose_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o valiant_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o defunct_a lewis_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fear_v trouble_n and_o he_o persuade_v to_o choose_v 3._o conrade_z the_o i_o duke_n of_o franconia_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n trouble_n more_o trouble_n arnulph_n and_o brother-son_n of_o lewis_n he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o otho_n during_o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n saba_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o occupy_v palia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v entice_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o sedition_n among_o christian_n every_o where_o especial_o when_o otho_n be_v dead_a conrade_z be_v molest_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n do_v by_o line_n belong_v unto_o he_o conrade_z send_v his_o brother_n against_o the_o saxon_a who_o be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o repair_v his_o army_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o henry_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v upon_o honourable_a condition_n henry_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o treaty_n then_o conrade_n fall_v sick_a and_o feel_a death_n approach_n he_o persuade_v his_o brother_n eberhard_n to_o submit_v unto_o henry_n and_o send_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a robe_n and_o other_o ornament_n an._n 920._o naucler_n constantine_n yet_o reign_v in_o constantinople_n and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o two_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o italy_n although_o he_o have_v but_o lombardy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n pet._n mexia_n histor_n 4._o henry_n the_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o succession_n and_o partly_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v victorious_a henry_n be_v peaceable_a and_o victorious_a crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o in_o modesty_n he_o do_v decline_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la assemble_v a_o diet_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o universal_a consent_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o set_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o above_o all_o to_o assure_v the_o highway_n from_o robber_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o time_n of_o war_n several_a rose_n against_o he_o but_o be_v suppress_v arnold_n duke_n of_o bavier_n before_o this_o have_v live_v in_o hungary_n as_o in_o exile_n now_o he_o return_v with_o the_o hungarian_n he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n when_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v henry_n called_z he_o to_o a_o parley_n and_o by_o persuasion_n overcome_v he_o which_o haply_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effectuate_v by_o arm_n and_o arnold_n become_v obedient_a then_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v himself_o emperor_n of_o italy_n as_o follow_v he_o overthrow_v berengarius_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o recover_v his_o dignity_n rodulph_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o resist_v the_o hungar_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o and_o they_o take_v both_o land_n and_o life_n from_o albert_n and_o moreover_o do_v waste_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n therefore_o the_o italian_n do_v invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o orleans_n he_o subdue_v rodulph_n and_o conquer_v more_o in_o italy_n then_o any_o other_o of_o these_o late_a emperor_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o germany_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o the_o hungar_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o overcome_v the_o bohemian_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v the_o vandal_n about_o brandeburgh_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o field-marshal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n alb._n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la c._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o overthrow_v the_o sclavonian_n by_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n when_o the_o nine_o year_n truce_n be_v expire_v he_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n against_o the_o hungarian_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o congratulation_n then_o he_o intend_v to_o recover_v italy_n from_o hugh_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n an._n 937._o at_o this_o time_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v many_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o russian_n have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o ship_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o 26_o year_n and_o then_o another_o romanus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n or_o otto_n the_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
neck_n and_o have_v get_v it_o not_o by_o piety_n but_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v subject_a in_o this_o manner_n return_v into_o germany_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n ann_n 1177._o in_o the_o year_n 1184._o he_o abbot_n a_o pretty_a contest_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n bring_v constantia_n the_o only_a child_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n into_o germany_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n there_o be_v so_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o a_o spacious_a house_n for_o the_o time_n without_o the_o wall_n the_o pentecost_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o prince_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n on_o the_o left_a the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n demand_v the_o seat_n on_o the_o emperor_n be_v leave_v hand_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n be_v sit_v many_o say_v al._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 6._o c._n 46._o do_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o elector_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o do_v approve_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o think_v it_o indifferent_a the_o elector_n hear_v he_o riseth_z up_z and_o say_v seeing_z o_o sovereign_a majesty_n your_o will_n command_v so_o i_o a_o archbishop_n give_v place_n unto_o a_o abbot_n a_o electoral_a prince_n unto_o a_o monk_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v be_v go_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o go_v away_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o rhine_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n follow_v he_o but_o first_o say_v sovereign_a emperor_n by_o your_o leave_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v lewes_n prince_n of_o thuringia_n say_v unto_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n because_o he_o hold_v something_o of_o the_o abbot_n you_o deserve_v well_o of_o your_o lord_n who_o forsake_v he_o to_o day_n and_o follow_v another_o he_o answer_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o hold_v of_o he_o i_o will_v give_v obeisance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o day_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o who_o i_o come_v hither_o and_o be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o few_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n when_o so_o many_o seat_n be_v empty_v king_n henry_n be_v displease_v and_o embrace_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o arm_n entreat_v he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v so_o solemn_a a_o day_n with_o sadness_n nor_o move_v a_o stir_n in_o so_o great_a a_o convention_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o not_o darken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o coronation_n with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o wrath_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n see_v one_o word_n do_v so_o offend_v you_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o albeit_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o become_v my_o place_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o heal_v of_o a_o little_a ache_n you_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o body_n for_o such_o be_v your_o wisdom_n you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v such_o a_o assembly_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v chafe_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v have_v reward_v i_o well_o to_o day_n for_o the_o many_o service_n that_o i_o have_v follow_v and_o perform_v for_o you_o i_o be_o become_v hoar-headed_n in_o your_o pitch_a pavilion_n i_o have_v vex_v italy_n i_o have_v fight_v against_o lombardie_n i_o have_v cause_v brunswick_n to_o sweat_v and_o bleed_v this_o be_v my_o great_a reward_n that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v be_v dash_v for_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v not_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o the_o caesarean_a majesty_n but_o if_o you_o o_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v i_o to_o remain_v let_v our_o seat_n be_v as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o abbot_n will_v displace_v i_o let_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abbot_n intend_v to_o do_v bring_v with_o he_o 4000_o arm_a man_n and_o more_o and_o certain_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o blow_n if_o the_o stir_n have_v continue_v then_o say_v the_o emperor_n archbishop_n see_v you_o have_v tax_v i_o of_o secret_a correspondence_n in_o this_o business_n with_o the_o abbot_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o oath_n that_o i_o be_o not_o accessary_a to_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o word_n of_o your_o caesarean_a majesty_n be_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o a_o oath_n then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v unto_o the_o abbot_n because_o he_o see_v that_o not_o a_o few_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v sword_n for_o he_o say_v father_n you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n without_o prejudice_n of_o your_o right_n lest_o any_o more_o trouble_n do_v overcloud_v this_o solemn_a day_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n then_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n crown_v about_o that_o time_n saladin_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o east_n and_o east_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n ann_n 1187._o he_o take_v jerusalem_n the_o christian_n keep_v the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o town_n in_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o and_o many_o prince_n go_v thither_o but_o never_o possess_v jerusalem_n except_o that_o short_a time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o be_v in_o it_o as_o follow_v barbarossa_n be_v move_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o isaacius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o do_v sundry_a affront_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o thracia_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o he_o conquer_v iconium_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o army_n be_v call_v invincible_a and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o say_v nicet_fw-la as_o li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n the_o armenian_n do_v welcome_a the_o almain_n into_o asia_n as_o their_o friend_n on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o armenia_n he_o go_v into_o a_o unknown_a river_n to_o water_v his_o horse_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o all_o christendom_n say_v naucler_n for_o saladan_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v syria_n and_o intend_v to_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o turk_n into_o egypt_n thus_o say_v he_o die_v that_o emperor_n ann_n 1190._o one_o so_o glorious_a and_o who_o have_v in_o his_o time_n enlarge_v the_o empire_n that_o after_o charles_n the_o great_a none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o exploit_n his_o son_n conrade_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o army_n and_o recover_v antiochia_n coelosyria_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o die_v ann_n 1191._o manuel_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v his_o young_a son_n alexius_n emperor_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o cousin-german_a andronicus_n at_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a tutor_n of_o his_o pupil_n then_o he_o carry_v equal_a sway_n and_o last_o like_o a_o shameless_a traitor_n murder_v he_o within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o prince_n take_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o many_o way_n and_o isaacius_n angelus_n next_o in_o kindred_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o andronicus_n the_o sicilian_n come_v into_o greece_n without_o resistance_n they_o possess_v thessaly_n amphipolis_n and_o make_v towards_o constantinople_n isaacius_n send_v branas_n against_o they_o and_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o at_o first_o the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v but_o be_v encourage_v by_o branas_n they_o partly_o slay_v and_o full_o chase_v all_o the_o sicilian_n out_o of_o greece_n nicet_fw-la choni_fw-la likewise_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v invade_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o mysi_n usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
3._o with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n pope_n john_n be_v condemn_v of_o irreligiousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n last_o they_o do_v choose_v another_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o as_o be_v write_v before_o john_n rage_v and_o deprive_v lewis_n again_o when_o benedict_n the_o xii_o be_v choose_v lewis_n send_v orator_n crave_v peace_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v take_v care_n to_o restore_v that_o noble_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v commend_v lewis_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bewail_v also_o that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n the_o orator_n hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v grant_v but_o say_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o for_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o two_o count_n come_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v peace_n with_o lewis_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n benedict_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v your_o master_n wish_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n we_o speak_v not_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o lewis_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o say_v benedict_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n write_v that_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cracow_n they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o cardinal_n do_v for_o that_o time_n hinder_v the_o absolution_n and_o the_o orator_n be_v dismiss_v with_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o lewis_n assemble_v the_o prince_n in_o spira_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v other_o orator_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n among_o these_o be_v gerlak_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n when_o they_o come_v benedict_n weep_v say_v he_o love_v prince_n lewis_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v lewis_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v find_v worse_o deal_n than_o boniface_n have_v find_v the_o next_o year_n lewis_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n be_v agree_v and_o they_o both_o send_v together_o unto_o benedict_n for_o absolution_n of_o lewis_n then_o say_v benedict_n shall_v i_o now_o judge_n lewis_n a_o heretic_n and_o then_o a_o most_o religious_a christian_a at_o the_o king_n nod_n and_o so_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v think_v say_v naucler_n philip_n do_v pretend_v to_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o benedict_n do_v profess_v what_o he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1338_o lewis_n call_v another_o diet_n to_o frankford_n and_o there_o by_o advice_n of_o some_o minorite_n he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o anoint_v he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v any_o other_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v wherefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v oath_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o of_o homage_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o furtherance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o design_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n only_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o create_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n when_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v vacant_a which_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n likewise_o he_o do_v clear_v himself_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o almany_n there_o assemble_v declare_v the_o whole_a process_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o declaration_n be_v at_o length_n in_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o that_o time_n benedict_n make_v luchin_n the_o viscount_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o town_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o mascin_n scala_fw-la in_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la and_o unto_o other_o in_o other_o city_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o say_v because_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v vacant_a all_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o naucler_n ibid._n then_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o now_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v he_o create_v all_o hereditary_a vicar_n in_o italy_n who_o afterward_o become_v absolute_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o pope_n clemens_n be_v haughty_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o summon_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v and_o satisfy_v god_n and_o the_o church_n lewis_n send_v his_o orator_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v clemens_n demand_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confess_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o reassume_v it_o but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n reverence_n all_o which_o the_o orator_n do_v subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o propound_v hard_a condition_n naucler_n say_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v these_o article_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o do_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o september_n an._n 1344_o where_o after_o consideration_n of_o these_o article_n they_o do_v judge_v they_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v abhor_v they_o and_o they_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deficient_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n naucler_n ibid._n then_o clemens_n do_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n again_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o send_v a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o elector_n to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o new_a election_n the_o heresy_n be_v 1._o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v do_v contumacious_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o he_o give_v bishopric_n unto_o some_o and_o depose_v some_o bishopric_n who_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v depose_v a_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n henry_n of_o viernberg_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o innocent_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o and_o send_v gerlak_n of_o nassaw_n into_o his_o see_n other_o bishop_n and_o elector_n be_v seduce_v by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o colein_n get_v 8000_o mark_n baldwin_n bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v uncle_n to_o king_n john_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n receive_v 8000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n without_o delay_n approve_v the_o
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
john_n advertise_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n that_o robert_n have_v such_o a_o design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o faith_n he_o send_v the_o seal_a contract_n edward_n summon_v robert_n upon_o treason_n he_o do_v purposely_o nominate_v a_o long_a day_n that_o he_o may_v also_o catch_v his_o associate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o that_o robert_n may_v fear_v the_o less_o robert_n be_v not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o fly_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n send_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o gild_a spur_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v his_o cousin_n advise_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o come_v away_o quiet_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n lodge_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o â—ochmaban_n there_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n david_n and_o robert_n fleemine_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sudden_a return_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o post_n carry_v letter_n from_o john_n cumine_fw-la unto_o edward_n desire_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n with_o robert_n see_v delay_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a robert_n haste_v to_o dunfrife_n and_o find_v john_n cumine_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n he_o challenge_v he_o of_o the_o premise_n cumine_fw-la deny_v all_o even_o that_o these_o be_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o post_n then_o robert_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a in_o his_o come_n out_o james_n lindsay_n meet_v he_o and_o understanding_n by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n cumine_fw-la the_o scot_n will_v have_v crown_v robert_n but_o such_o be_v their_o belief_n they_o think_v he_o uncapable_a because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n of_o scone_n post_v to_o avenion_n and_o bring_v a_o pardon_n in_o april_n an._n 1306._o then_o robert_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n the_o abbot_n bring_v also_o a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o edward_n and_o withal_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o any_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o scot_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v before_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v pol._n virg._n hist_o l._n 17._o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v extant_a for_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o whether_o the_o abbot_n make_v this_o proffer_n of_o subjection_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nevertheless_o odomar_n valentine_n deputy_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o cumine_v which_o be_v potent_a and_o numerous_a take_v arm_n against_o robert_n he_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o know_v that_o many_o scot_n love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o former_a service_n against_o they_o so_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n but_o he_o amass_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v sundry_a time_n worsted_n so_o that_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n malcolm_z earl_n of_o levin_n and_o gilbert_n hay_n abode_n with_o he_o his_o follower_n be_v search_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o brethren_n nigel_n and_o alexander_n with_o his_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v send_v into_o england_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 8._o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o edward_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n edward_n by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o through_o many_o age_n have_v do_v homage_n to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o they_o have_v so_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o he_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o claim_n be_v manifest_v before_o and_o baldred_n byssate_fw-it do_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o relate_v io._n vsser_n in_o britan._n eccles_n primord_v p._n 647._o the_o pope_n allege_v that_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a power_n when_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n do_v fall_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o temporality_n this_o debate_n be_v not_o end_v in_o edward_n day_n io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n robert_n be_v then_o lurk_v in_o the_o west_n isle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o he_o fear_v the_o scot_n will_v despair_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o fail_v to_o carrick_n and_o take_v that_o castle_n from_o the_o english_a and_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n he_o haste_v into_o the_o north_n and_o take_v innerness_n the_o scot_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v two_o such_o fort_n so_o far_o distant_a not_o his_o friend_n only_o but_o his_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o compel_v john_n cumine_fw-la earl_n of_o buchan_n to_o seek_v peace_n at_o glen-esk_a for_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o cumine_v army_n dare_v commend_v the_o valour_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v edward_n have_v intelligence_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n but_o die_v at_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o ii_o surname_v carnarivan_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dunfrife_n few_o come_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n from_o that_o time_n king_n robert_n be_v disease_v in_o body_n yet_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o cumine_v and_o english_a and_o his_o brother_n edward_n prevail_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n edward_n the_o ii_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o base_a minion_n peer_n of_o gaviston_n whereupon_o variance_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n until_o gaviston_n be_v banish_v but_o io_o a_o honourable_a banishment_n he_o be_v send_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a credit_n then_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o at_o warwick_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n tho._n cooper_n in_o epito_n but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o noble_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o english_a french_a scotch_a frison_n gelder_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n robert_n can_v gather_v but_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stratagem_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o english_a be_v foil_v at_o bannokburn_n an._n 1314._o forty_o two_o lord_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o knight_n and_o baronet_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o scot_n pursue_v and_o waste_v england_n unto_o york_n that_o year_n be_v great_a dearth_n in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a murrain_n the_o common_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o eat_v dog_n cat_n and_o the_o like_a also_o ireland_n send_v unto_o robert_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o king_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n edward_n with_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o crown_v after_o four_o year_n the_o english_a go_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scot_n return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n john_n send_v one_o nuntio_n into_o england_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o for_o charge_n he_o crave_v four_o penny_n of_o each_o mark_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n but_o neither_o will_v the_o scotch_a nor_o english_a obey_v and_o edward_n refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o peter-pence_n an._n 1323._o edward_n levy_v another_o army_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n with_o 100000_o man_n king_n robert_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o fabius_n and_o think_v so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o continue_v long_a time_n therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o high_a land_n edward_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n many_o die_v and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o taste_a meat_n scarce_o escape_v death_n james_n douglas_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o edward_n be_v almost_o take_v captive_a i._o fox_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o northampton_n an._n 1327._o that_o the_o scot_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o the_o english_a shall_v render_v all_o subscription_n
enemy_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n nation_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 451_o &_o 465._o in_o dialog_n par_fw-fr 2._o tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n read_v these_o two_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v oer_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o cap._n 28._o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_a yet_o some_o catholic_n shall_v remain_v which_o either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n ....._o for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a laic_n despise_v poor_a one_o and_o distress_a catholic_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 84._o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n ....._o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n will_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o deal_v of_o matter_n treat_v therein_o in_o prologue_n compend_v error_n he_o say_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n ....._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v many_o pervert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n have_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o prologue_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n unto_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 8._o brigida_n or_o brigitta_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o scotland_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pa._n 480._o another_o then_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n about_o the_o year_n 520._o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n a_o most_o devout_a woman_n say_v platin._n and_o canonize_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o prophetess_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o friar_n with_o the_o same_o of_o rome_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o hope_v to_o find_v great_a comfort_n there_o but_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o odious_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n she_o say_v his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v to_o burn_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unquenchable_a she_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v yea_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o have_v change_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n in_o the_o end_n she_o say_v she_o hear_v the_o virgin_n say_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a land_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o but_o of_o tare_n she_o say_v also_o that_o her_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o it_o these_o revelation_n have_v be_v often_o print_v 9_o thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v a_o fellow_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n of_o london_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n about_o the_o year_n 1330._o he_o have_v many_o dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o lesson_n into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v solicit_v earnest_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o great_a and_o many_o man_n that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o cause_n i_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o durable_a writ_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v i_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o the_o friend_n of_o pelagius_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n do_v hinder_v and_o terrify_v i_o for_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v against_o the_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a people_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n fight_z now_o with_o pelagius_n for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o do_v to_o day_n despise_v free_a grace_n and_o proud_o think_v that_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o perfunctorious_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v salvation_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o buy_v good_a because_o o_o god_n almighty_n these_o wild_a man_n presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n refuse_v the_o aid_n of_o thy_o work_n in_o their_o working_n and_o say_v with_o those_o depart_v thou_o from_o we_o moreover_o lord_n how_o many_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o thou_o work_v with_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o thy_o proud_a and_o hateful_a subject_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o and_o proud_a than_o lucifer_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n but_o most_o impudent_o they_o will_v reign_v above_o thou_o for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o own_o will_n go_v first_o in_o action_n as_o the_o lady_n and_o thou_o follow_v as_o the_o servant_n ......_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o can_v think_v it_o without_o sigh_n how_o many_o and_o great_a judge_n endeavour_v careful_o to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o pelagian_a error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o church_n how_o many_o presumptuous_a advocate_n plead_v for_o they_o how_o many_o damnable_a proctor_n they_o procure_v on_o their_o side_n how_o many_o not_o have_v two_o argument_n of_o any_o art_n do_v turn_n to_o kill_a argument_n and_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o thy_o cause_n with_o their_o cry_n horror_n reproach_n vice_n laughter_n and_o gesture_n how_o many_o and_o how_o innumerable_a people_n favour_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o pelagius_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n then_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o pelagius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o how_o many_o martyrdom_n with_o pelagianisin_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o pelagianisin_n how_o many_o wound_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n cut_v down_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o how_o many_o venomous_a branch_n do_v still_o spring_v and_o wax_v out_o of_o these_o old_a root_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o first_o when_o their_o arch-heretick_n lucifer_n will_v not_o be_v under_o and_o with_o god_n michael_n throw_v he_o down_o then_o arise_v cain_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n free_o by_o grace_n give_v free_o but_o by_o his_o antecedent_n merit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
word_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o executioner_n be_v strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o turn_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o wet_a rope_n whereas_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n one_o cry_v that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v eastward_o so_o he_o be_v turn_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v this_o chain_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o worse_a chain_n for_o my_o sake_n under_o his_o foot_n they_o set_v two_o wet_a faggot_n mix_v with_o straw_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o chin_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o wood_n before_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v the_o baron_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o another_o gentleman_n go_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o salvation_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n he_o say_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whereas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o my_o preach_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n they_o leave_v he_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v then_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n thrice_o and_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n into_o his_o face_n choke_v he_o afterward_o he_o move_v the_o space_n that_o one_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thrice_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n that_o be_v above_o the_o chain_n they_o hew_v into_o small_a piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v the_o soon_o they_o find_v his_o heart_n untouched_a among_o the_o ash_n they_o strike_v it_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o burn_v it_o alone_o they_o gather_v all_o the_o ash_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n that_o the_o least_o remnant_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v wherein_o his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v but_o hint_n at_o they_o and_o add_v a_o little_a of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v more_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v in_o chapter_n v._o but_o he_o deny_v they_o none_o be_v different_a from_o our_o present_a doctrine_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o his_o prophecy_n in_o prague_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n come_v and_o hinder_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o blot_v away_o the_o image_n then_o he_o see_v other_o painter_n in_o great_a number_n paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o and_o the_o painter_n become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v the_o image_n in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v public_o when_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o those_o word_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o hussites_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o among_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o ash_n a_o swan_n shall_v arise_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o goose_n huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n by_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o foresee_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 36._o relate_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o howbeit_o he_o call_v he_o and_o his_o follow_n jerome_n of_o prague_n stubborn_a heretic_n as_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n unto_o nicolaus_n concern_v these_o two_o and_o insert_v another_o unto_o leonard_n cretin_n of_o jerome_n death_n certain_o he_o think_v well_o of_o these_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o the_o writer_n do_v this_o poggius_n be_v a_o secretary_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o process_n against_o jerome_n study_v brevity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v remember_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o poggius_n ad_fw-la leonar_n areti_n first_o he_o mention_v his_o epistle_n unto_o nicolaus_n then_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o jerome_n he_o say_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o declaim_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o ....._o when_o many_o thing_n be_v heap_v against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o answer_v particular_o he_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n when_o this_o be_v refuse_v he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v 340._o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n ....._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o er_fw-mi and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n then_o every_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v read_v public_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v object_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n he_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o feign_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o study_n and_o life_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o commend_v john_n huss_n call_v he_o a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n pride_n and_o pompt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n for_o whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_o bestow_v on_o harlot_n feast_n feed_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n superfluous_a raiment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v many_o doctor_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v also_o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o 12._o in_o other_o place_n many_o other_o suffer_v death_n for_o teach_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v always_o object_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o those_o be_v henry_n crunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratisbon_n an._n 1420._o henry_n radgeber_n priest_n there_o an._n 1423._o john_n druendo_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n an._n 1424._o john_n draendorf_n the_o same_o year_n peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n an._n 1426._o john_n rockenzan_n an._n 1430._o mathias_n hager_n an._n 1458_o etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o reformation_n overture_n of_o reformation_n cambrey_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v
grant_v one_o after_o another_o resolve_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o and_o say_v a_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o constantinople_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n my_o author_n have_v the_o story_n particular_o but_o i_o will_v content_v with_o the_o sum_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sect._n 10._o cap._n 18._o say_v this_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o determination_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n demand_v to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a synod_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o synod_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n none_o that_o be_v there_o will_v affirm_v if_o he_o look_v simple_o to_o the_o judicial_a order_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o both_o part_n make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disputant_n be_v write_v though_o therefore_o the_o latin_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n proclaim_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o what_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o indemonstrable_a they_o do_v take_v as_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o as_o demonstration_n and_o they_o account_v our_o reason_n as_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dispute_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o act_v sinodical_o but_o when_o the_o dispute_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o synod_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o secret_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o ten_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o private_a and_o secret_o and_o neither_o do_v other_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n neither_o the_o latin_a bishop_n know_v what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o our_o folk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n be_v but_o in_o chamber_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o only_a way_n and_o conception_n be_v hatch_v how_o we_o can_v simple_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o of_o some_o few_o person_n aim_v at_o a_o union_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v than_o they_o report_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n approve_a what_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o now_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o definition_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o some_o few_o person_n of_o both_o side_n will_v which_o to_o refute_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n know_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o universal_a synod_n do_v never_o the_o like_a neither_o in_o the_o dispute_v neither_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v any_o greek_a or_o latin_a demand_v or_o give_v his_o voice_n sinodical_o for_o these_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o union_n as_o if_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o none_o that_o be_v there_o can_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinodical_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v but_o what_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v thus_o the_o greek_n see_v a_o sentence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o the_o latin_n see_v that_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v for_o except_o very_o few_o both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sentence_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o the_o content_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o read_v unto_o the_o greeek_v before_o nor_o immediate_o after_o the_o subscribe_v as_o neither_o unto_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o latin_n answer_v placet_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o before_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o so_o crafty_a device_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o they_o who_o will_v may_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n or_o whether_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_a so_o far_o sguropulus_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o greek_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o last_o decree_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n promise_n and_o menace_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n deficient_a for_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v receive_v the_o promise_a money_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v sometime_o get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o check_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o oft_o they_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o sguropulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n true_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o last_o determination_n but_o against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n as_o also_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v they_o be_v but_o in_o private_a chamber_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v vehement_a against_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v he_o declare_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o jota_n or_o particle_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o be_v change_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n rising_n and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xvi_o part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o this_o century_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o occurrent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n to_o continue_v the_o former_a method_n of_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500_o until_o the_o year_n 1517_o show_v what_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o until_o the_o year_n 1563_o contain_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o part_n from_o 1563_o until_o the_o year_n 1600_o declare_v the_o main_a occurrent_n after_o that_o council_n pius_fw-la iii_o be_v choose_v an._n 1503._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o repute_a goodness_n but_o when_o the_o competitor_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o provide_v to_o their_o next_o advantage_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n say_v guicciardin_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o this_o old_a sick_a cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
and_o there_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n after_o three_o year_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o witembergh_n and_o there_o he_o be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o andr._n catolstadius_n an._n 1512._o in_o erford_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o old_a augustinian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v general_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n but_o every_o true_a penitent_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o free_o in_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n free_o afterward_o he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o augustin_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o sententiaries_n namely_o thomas_n biel_n occam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o have_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o lu._n osiand_n in_o epit._n hist_o cent_n 16._o li._n 1._o c._n 19_o rehearse_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o do_v or_o think_v any_o good_a and_o by_o grace_n deserve_v and_o know_v his_o merit_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o corollary_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o conclu_n i_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n only_o make_v every_o creature_n which_o he_o use_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o seek_v himself_o and_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corollar_n 1._o the_o old_a man_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n altogether_o vanity_n and_o make_v all_o creature_n even_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v vain_a coral_n ii_o the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o sensual_a concupiscence_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v chaste_a wise_a just_a because_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n corol._n 3_o albeit_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v vain_a and_o do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o suffer_v alike_o punishment_n conclus_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v no_o way_n keep_v his_o commandment_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o grace_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la but_o necessary_o abide_v under_o sin_n goroll_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o free_a but_o serve_v albeit_o not_o unwilling_o cor._n 2._o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o sin_v see_v of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o think_v well_o cor_n 3._o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o un_fw-fr just_a be_v damn_v and_o sinner_n &_o whore_n be_v save_v conclus_fw-la iii_o grace_n or_o charity_n which_o help_v not_o but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v very_o dull_a or_o rather_o no_o charity_n unless_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o want_n coral_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o strength_n our_o righteousness_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o merit_n cor._n 2._o see_v unto_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o depute_v other_o help_n unto_o man_n will_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n cor._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n he_o write_v unto_o a_o eremite_n thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thy_o soul_n do_v whether_o now_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o its_o righteousness_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o our_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o presumption_n be_v strong_a in_o many_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o study_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n abundant_o and_o be_v give_v free_o seek_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o be_v some_o time_n in_o this_o opinion_n or_o error_n and_o so_o be_v i_o but_o now_o i_o fight_v against_o this_o error_n but_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o overcome_v therefore_o dear_a brother_n learn_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a learn_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o and_o despair_v of_o thyself_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n be_v my_o righteousness_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o thou_o have_v take_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a purity_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o thyself_o a_o sinner_n yea_o or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o sinner_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o sinner_n think_v upon_o that_o his_o love_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v come_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n why_o have_v he_o die_v therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v peace_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o fiducial_a despair_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o work_n and_o further_o thou_o shall_v learn_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o sin_n he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o howbeit_o luther_n have_v so_o dispute_v and_o write_v yet_o none_o do_v oppose_v he_o but_o rather_o he_o purchase_v love_n and_o estimation_n 3._o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n assault_n luther_n first_o assault_n name_v before_o his_o zeal_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commend_v at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a commend_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n 13_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o inhibit_v or_o restrain_v these_o friar_n but_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n hear_v of_o that_o epistle_n do_v admonish_v luther_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n likewise_o alb._n crantzius_n the_o historian_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o you_o can_v not_o help_v it_o go_v into_o your_o cell_n and_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o subprior_fw-la of_o wittenberg_n do_v entreat_v he_o that_o for_o respect_n unto_o their_o order_n he_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n be_v beginning_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n even_o as_o they_o luther_n answer_v all_o this_o will_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o trust_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 1517._o john_n bishop_n of_o misna_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o have_v late_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n very_o unlike_a unto_o that_o that_o be_v present_o profess_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v of_o tecelius_n and_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o seller_n of_o such_o ware_n for_o intolerable_a be_v his_o impudence_n ibid._n a_o rich_a woman_n of_o magdeburgh_n after_o confession_n can_v not_o have_v a_o pardon_n from_o a_o dominican_n unless_o she_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o florenes_n she_o advise_v with_o a_o franciscan_a her_o former_a confessor_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o god_n forgive_v sin_n free_o and_o sell_v not_o as_o a_o merchant_n and_o he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v tecelin_n who_o have_v inform_v she_o so_o but_o when_o tecelius_n know_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o give_v the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o burn_v or_o banish_v
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
to_o measure_v unto_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o you_o intend_v not_o only_o by_o tyranny_n to_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o subject_a to_o idolatry_n so_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n upon_o you_o yea_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o same_o war_n which_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o execute_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v contract_v of_o peace_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v till_o you_o desist_v from_o your_o open_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n child_n and_o this_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o of_o his_o soon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o verity_n we_o profess_v and_o gospel_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o minister_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o gainstand_v your_o idolatry_n take_v this_o for_o advertisement_n this_o advertisement_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o their_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o mon._n dosell_n and_o his_o french_a man_n they_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n unto_o the_o town_n and_o brethren_n make_v haste_n from_o all_o quarter_n for_o its_o relieff_fw-mi the_o first_o that_o do_v hazard_v to_o resist_v be_v the_o gentle_a man_n of_o fife_n anguise_n mern_n and_o the_o burgess_n of_o dundy_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n of_o ground_n within_o a_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o the_o town_n the_o same_o day_n may_v 24_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n lest_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o many_o but_o they_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o some_o say_v the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o his_o power_n who_o verity_n they_o profess_v the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n l._n james_n prior_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o lo._n semple_n from_o the_o queen_n to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n parley_n a_o parley_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o it_o be_v answer_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n threaten_v against_o that_o poor_a town_n they_o ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v that_o town_n against_o the_o regent_n they_o answer_v if_o the_o queen_n will_v suffer_v the_o religion_n there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o trouble_v the_o town_n that_o have_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o town_n themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v at_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n they_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o you_o intend_v not_o religion_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v convene_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v our_o brethren_n who_o now_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v and_o herefore_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o report_v our_o answer_n faithful_o and_o to_o be_v intercessor_n that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o use_v against_o we_o see_v we_o have_v offer_v in_o our_o former_a letter_n alsweell_o unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o unto_o the_o nobility_n that_o our_o cause_n may_v bet_v try_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n they_o do_v promise_v their_o fidelity_n the_o next_o day_n when_o these_o be_v return_v john_n knox_n say_v unto_o they_o honourable_a lord_n the_o present_a trouble_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v any_o favour_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o natural_a countryman_n to_o descend_v within_o themselves_o and_o deep_o to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o intend_a tyranny_n the_o rage_n of_o satan_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o who_o within_o the_o realm_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o that_o enflamme_v the_o queen_n and_o you_o the_o noble_n against_o we_o regard_v not_o who_o prevail_v if_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o world_n and_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o effusion_n of_o scot_n blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patent_n unto_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v omit_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n appertain_v 1._o i_o most_o humble_o require_v of_o you_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o name_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o we_o who_o she_o in_o her_o blind_a rage_n do_v persecute_v be_v god_n servant_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o a_o superstition_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o i_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o within_o scotland_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a liberty_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n write_v word_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_n 2._o i_o further_o require_v your_o honour_n iâ—_n my_o name_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v so_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o her_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o prosperous_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n and_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n she_o trouble_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o she_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n only_o but_o against_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o invincible_a verity_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o her_o confusion_n unless_o betimes_o she_o repent_v and_o desist_v these_o thing_n i_o require_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o from_o my_o moâ—th_n to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n add_v that_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o a_o more_o assure_a friend_n unto_o she_o ma._n than_o they_o who_o either_o flatter_a she_o as_o servant_n to_o her_o corrupt_a appetite_n or_o else_o enflam_n she_o against_o we_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v advance_v vice_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o verity_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o poor_a realm_n all_o the_o three_o noble_a man_n do_v promise_v to_o report_v his_o word_n so_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o the_o l._n sempill_v though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n make_v such_o report_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v offend_v at_o such_o liberty_n immediate_o she_o send_v the_o lion-herault_n to_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o town_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n he_o do_v so_o may._n 27._o be_v sunday_n and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o regent_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n be_v march_v through_o the_o hill_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o more_o foot_n man_n notwithstanding_o her_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o forth_o guide_n and_o teith_n towards_o perth_n their_o come_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o one_o party_n and_o move_v the_o other_o to_o send_v and_o require_v some_o discreet_a man_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o mon._n dosel_n lie_v with_o their_o army_n at_o ouchterardor_n that_o some_o reasonable_a appointment_n may_v be_v have_v the_o laird_n of_o dun_n innerquharity_n and_o abbotshall_n be_v send_v the_o town_n not_o as_o yet_o know_v of_o the_o west-countrie_n man_n the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n require_v that_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v patent_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v submit_v unto_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o such_o commission_n nor_o can_v they_o undertake_v in_o conscience_n to_o advise_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v so_o but_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v please_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o change_v of_o religion_n or_o for_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o suffer_v the_o begin_v religion_n to_o continue_v and_o leave_v the_o town_n free_a of_o french_a soldier_n at_o her_o depart_n they_o will_v endeavoure_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n dosell_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n attain_v their_o design_n dismiss_v the_o gentle_a man_n which_o fair_a word_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persuade_v their_o brethren_n unto_o submission_n they_o be_v all_o so_o glad_a that_o with_o one_o voice_n tâ—ey_v cry_v curse_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v effusion_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a subject_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n the_o company_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o all_o man_n
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâ—â—y_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ—_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o ill_a doer_n so_o far_o they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v these_o article_n stand_v confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o who_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n be_v frame_v and_o also_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la ch_n 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o by_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o the_o prince_n they_o understand_v that_o government_n only_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o couclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o king_n majesty_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o temporal_a and_o so_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o far_o in_o usher_n and_o because_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o understand_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n excep_v the_o papist_n do_v object_n against_o it_o and_o albeit_o scotland_n use_v not_o this_o title_n in_o formality_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o where_o in_o article_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenent_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n next_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o howbeit_o the_o missal_n press_v the_o servicebook_n be_v not_o press_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o service-book_n be_v authorize_v in_o england_n yet_o the_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v use_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o tiedunto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v for_o that_o principle_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o will_v have_v put_v away_o all_o ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v forsake_v they_o neither_o do_v matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n press_v any_o of_o his_o diocie_n to_o use_v those_o rite_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o service_n book_n as_o we_o find_v he_o require_v john_n fox_n to_o subscribe_v the_o old_a man_n produce_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o say_v to_o this_o i_o will_v subscribe_v but_o when_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v require_v he_o refuse_v and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_v at_o salisbury_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o i_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ed._n grindal_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v any_o unto_o conformity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o his_o connivance_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o connive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o not-conformists_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v prophesy_v which_o in_o scotland_n be_v call_v the._n exercise_n he_o resort_v with_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o of_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v a_o part_n from_o thom._n fuller_n church-histor_a lib._n 9_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o most_o humble_a prophesy_v a_o letter_n of_o grindai_n in_o defence_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o of_o prophesy_v remembrance_n of_o bind_a duty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o last_o attend_v on_o your_o highness_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o utter_a snbuersion_n of_o all_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v exceed_o dismay_v and_o disconfort_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o say_a speech_n sound_v very_o hardly_o against_o my_o own_o person_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o public_a harm_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n by_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v nutricia_n and_o also_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n ......._o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o writing_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o your_o highness_n beseech_v the_o same_o with_o patience_n to_o read_v over_o this_o ........_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v dissemble_a silence_n i_o shall_v very_o ill_o requite_v so_o many_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a benefit_n for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o peril_n towards_o god_n and_o i_o myself_o into_o endless_a damnation_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n thus_o to_o think_v of_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o you_o although_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o those_o two_o article_n then_o expound_v i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o good_a subject_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o your_o government_n many_o and_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o among_o other_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n suppression_n of_o idolatry_n ......_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o ever_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o urge_v your_o meaning_n and_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o many_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v ......_o david_n have_v not_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o command_v to_o number_v the_o people_n ......_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n his_o own_o heart_n strike_v he_o and_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v he_o ........_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a case_n ....._o sure_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o how_o this_o strange_a opinion_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v few_o preacher_n alas_o madam_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v and_o that_o plenty_n of_o laborer_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n which_o be_v great_a and_o large_a stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o workman_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o solomon_n material_a temple_n artificer_n and_o laborer_n beside_o 3000._o overseer_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o few_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o christ_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v express_o that_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
faction_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o unto_o fight_v as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n and_o afterward_o do_v commend_v the_o man_n which_o murder_v the_o king_n grandfather_n as_o for_o the_o b._n of_o caithnes_n i_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o he_o until_o the_o assembly_n follow_v then_o among_o all_o the_o superintendent_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n except_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o he_o take_v his_o patent_n from_o the_o queen_n after_o she_o have_v renounce_v the_o government_n and_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n and_o do_v assist_v that_o faction_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o that_o assembly_n then_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v coll_v the_o good_a regent_n when_o that_o adverse_a faction_n see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o belove_v and_o do_v increase_v in_o authority_n they_o take_v course_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o one_o james_n hamiltoun_n of_o bothuell_n haugh_o under_o take_v that_o misshant_n fact_n and_o do_v it_o lurk_v private_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n house_n within_o lithgow_n as_o the_o regent_n be_v ride_v by_o that_o house_n and_o the_o town_n be_v throng_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v speedy_o that_o man_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o abullet_n and_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o see_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o a_o troublous_a and_o disorder_a time_n and_o within_o 18._o month_n have_v bring_v both_o south_n and_o north_n unto_o quietness_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o piety_n for_o he_o do_v order_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o do_v resemble_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o court._n beside_o his_o devotion_n which_o he_o constant_o exercise_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o unseemly_a wantonness_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o his_o family_n i_o have_v also_o read_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o do_v inform_v queen_n elisabeth_n 1._o of_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o free_a ministry_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o 3._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o will_v attend_v her_o crown_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n where_o unto_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v apply_v leave_v enough_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o honest_a mantenance_n 5._o albeit_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o justle_v out_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o motion_n they_o grumble_v exceed_o and_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o aspersion_n of_o usurpation_n even_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v to_o be_v regent_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o private_a estate_n viii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n march_n 1._o john_n assembly_n 1579._o the_o xviii_o assembly_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o concern_v order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o who_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n shall_v make_v the_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o follow_a assembly_n and_o then_o another_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o trial_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o accusation_n or_o complaint_n of_o these_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v any_o against_o a_o minister_n three_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o notorious_a and_o criminal_a person_n that_o be_v either_o summon_v to_o compear_v or_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v move_v to_o present_v themselves_o four_o to_o decide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v undecided_a in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o next_o or_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n session_n or_o chequer_n ii_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o have_v receive_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v commissioner_n of_o orknay_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o late_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n with_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v against_o simony_n 2._o he_o dimittes_fw-la his_o charge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unqualified_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whereby_o not_o only_a ignorance_n be_v increase_v but_o likewise_o most_o abundant_o all_o vice_n &_o horrible_a crime_n be_v commit_v there_o as_o the_o number_n of_o 600._o person_n convict_v of_o incest_n adultery_n &_o fornication_n bear_v witness_n 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o daily_a attendance_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o right_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v both_o and_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n &_o defraud_v of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v all_o the_o three_o of_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n at_o least_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n thereof_o with_o the_o rent_n of_o orknay_n 5._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n partly_o unplanted_a and_o partly_o plant_v but_o without_o provision_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sheepfold_n and_o some_o ruinous_a 7._o he_o have_v traduce_v both_o private_o and_o public_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o preach_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n iii_o robert_n bishop_n of_o caitnes_n be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v john_n grace_n of_o fordell_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o four_o if_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v not_o fugitive_n from_o the_o law_n but_o continue_v suit_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o public_a repentance_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v so_o that_o minister_n shall_v notify_v their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o minister_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o they_o who_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a vi_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n by_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o a_o single_a woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o censure_v viii_o when_o one_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o minister_n shall_v endeavoure_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o his_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o offend_a party_n may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ix_o if_o person_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o publication_n of_o their_o ban_n crave_v to_o be_v free_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v si_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o levity_n in_o the_o month_n follow_v arise_v great_a division_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o young_a k._n and_o his_o authority_n and_o some_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o q._n on_o this_o side_n be_v all_o papist_n all_o bishop_n excep_a one_o and_o may_v be_v neuter_n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o king_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v at_o lithgow_n in_o august_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o k._n assemble_v in_o may_n and_o july_n 12._o these_o do_v
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
either_o wilful_o with_o stand_n or_o ungracious_o tread_v the_o same_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o god_n do_v not_o disclose_v his_o will_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o your_o main_a and_o may_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n who_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o have_v of_o long_a time_n cast_v off_o from_o we_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n only_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_n the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o it_o must_v ministry_n 2._o against_o corruptious_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n by_o many_o deliver_v be_v sound_a &_o good_a yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v nor_o the_o function_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o narrow_o look_v unto_o as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v and_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a church_n a_o trial_n be_v have_v both_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o instruct_v and_o of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n also_o now_o by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o some_o one_o man_n noble_a or_o other_o tag_n &_o rag_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_o receive_v ......_o then_o they_o teach_v other_o now_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o like_o young_a child_n they_o some_o of_o they_o must_v learn_v catechism_n then_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o every_o one_o pick_v out_o for_o himself_o some_o notable_a good_a benefice_n he_o obtain_v the_o next_o advouson_n by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o so_o thing_n himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o choose_v then_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o they_o run_v they_o ride_v and_o by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o buy_v prevent_v other_o suitor_n also_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o any_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o who_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n thrust_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o many_o time_n alswell_o for_o unhonest_a life_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n they_o may_v and_o do_v justlâ—_n dislike_v then_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o place_n be_v void_a before_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o now_o bb._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o order_v minister_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n appertain_v do_v make_v 60._o 80._o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o country_n like_o masterless_a man_n then_o after_o just_a trial_n and_o vocation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o function_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eledrship_n only_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v look_v unto_o there_o be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v a_o surpless_a a_o vestiment_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n beside_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o their_o new_a creature_n blasphemous_a saying_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n his_o shepherd_n or_o else_o shepherd_n now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v frisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o miserable_a disorder_n in_o god_n church_n but_o covetous_o join_v live_v to_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n nay_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o not_o wolf_n have_v flock_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v preacher_n now_o bare_a reader_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o may_v not_o without_o my_o lord_n licence_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v know_v by_o voice_n learning_n &_o doctrine_n now_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a apparel_n as_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o god_n give_v utterance_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n only_o now_o they_o read_v homily_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v painful_a now_o gainful_a then_o poor_a and_o ignominious_a now_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o title_n live_n and_o office_n by_o anticrhist_a devise_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n grace_n lord_z bishop_n suffâ—agan_n dean_n archdeacon_n prelate_n of_o the_o gatter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a &_o unheard-of_a in_o christ_n church_n nay_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v so_o be_v they_o utter_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remove_v then_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o pour_v out_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v as_o baptism_n by_o woman_n private_a communion_n jewish_a purifying_n observe_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pop_n portuis_fw-la then_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o now_o teach_v quarterly_a then_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n now_o once_o in_o a_o month_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o twice_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o nothing_o teach_v but_o god_n word_n now_o prince_n pleasure_n man_n device_n popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a rite_n in_o public_a pulpit_n be_v defend_v then_o they_o seek_v they_o now_o these_o seek_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n remain_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v in_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o but_o god_n church_n in_o this_o realm_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v workman_n be_v not_o workman_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n or_o else_o work_v not_o so_o diligent_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o workmaster_n command_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unlikly_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o but_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o way_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o deformity_n be_v this_o your_o wisdom_n have_v to_o remove_v advouson_n patronage_n impropriation_n and_o b._n authority_n clame_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o right_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o bring-in_a that_o old_a &_o true_a election_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n you_o must_v displace_v these_o ignorant_a &_o unable_a minister_n already_o place_v and_o in_o their_o room_n appoint_v such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o must_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n be_v obtain_v as_o plurality_n triality_n totquot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n prohibit_v to_o lie_v from_o benefice_n and_o charge_n a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o such_o abomination_n appoint_v to_o every_o congregation_n a_o learned_a &_o diligent_a preacher_n remove_v homily_n article_n injunction_n a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n make_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o masse-book_n take_v away_o the_o lordship_n the_o loitering_n the_o pomp_n the_o idleness_n and_o live_n of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o employ_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n appoint_v for_o
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ—_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
nevertheless_o not_o only_o do_v the_o ass_n approve_v it_o but_o the_o k._n also_o in_o his_o five_o article_n call_v they_o the_o excommunicate_a lord_n and_o albeit_o the_o l._n hume_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ass_n he_o name_v not_o that_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o benefit_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n have_v find_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_a because_o of_o informality_n but_o a_o enemy_n be_v ever_o object_v whither_o true_a or_o false_a what_o he_o have_v of_o the_o assembly_n slight_v the_o business_n of_o john_n ross_n and_o an._n hunter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o be_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n follow_v in_o juny_a the_o excommunicate_v lord_n be_v forfeit_v and_o law_n be_v make_v against_o all_o willing_a hearer_n of_o mass_n against_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n after_o the_o parliament_n because_o both_o well_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n by_o himself_o he_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o north_n whereupon_o follow_v more_o trouble_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o rebel_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n before_o february_n xxxii_o the_o assembly_n convene_v at_o montros_n juny_n 24._o james_n assembly_n 1595._o the_o 57_o assembly_n nicolson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n declare_v themselves_o judge_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o in_o sess_n 9_o they_o declare_v two_o sort_n unlawful_a 1._o when_o a_o person_n marry_v another_o who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a person_n be_v content_a to_o remain_v with_o the_o nocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a or_o adulterer_n will_v take_v another_o likewise_o marriage_n make_v by_o priest_n or_o by_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o function_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a ii_o all_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o against_o all_o their_o receipter_n or_o entertainer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o who_o default_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v against_o all_o that_o have_v intercommon_v intelligence_n or_o familiarity_n with_o excommunicate_n iii_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v for_o many_o year_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n under_o pretence_n of_o â—eud_n thereby_o declare_v how_o little_o they_o esteem_v that_o great_a benefit_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o charge_v all_o such_o person_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n through_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v by_o information_n bring_v they_o into_o duty_n grant_v they_o some_o competent_a time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n iu._n sundry_a session_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o constant_a plat_v for_o settle_v of_o minister_n stipend_n or_o assignation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v change_v yearly_o v._o sir_n james_n chissholm_n in_o humility_n confess_v his_o offence_n namely_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o crave_v mercy_n from_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o renounce_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o error_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o conference_n and_o other_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o sess_n 9_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o moderator_n vi_o some_o article_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o presbytery_n vii_o the_o king_n commissioner_n give_v the_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v 1._o his_o ma._n crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v practice_v any_o treasonable_a enterprise_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n or_o estate_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v culpable_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o for_o that_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o thereby_o a_o inseparable_a union_n may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sword_n 2._o that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v in_o excommunication_n special_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o appetite_n of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o church_n grave_o assemble_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o civil_a cause_n or_o small_a fault_n special_o for_o any_o minister_n particular_a interest_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o imitate_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o like_a contempt_n three_o the_o form_n of_o summary_n excommunication_n without_o any_o citation_n to_o be_v abolish_v 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v wait_v in_o sickness_n what_o hour_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o serve_v any_o more_o and_o his_o maj._n intend_v to_o place_v j._n duncanson_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o pa._n galloway_n therefore_o crave_v a_o ordinance_n grant_v two_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o humble_a answer_n 1._o the_o assembly_n grant_v the_o first_o legitima_fw-la cognittone_n ecclesiastica_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o second_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o the_o other_o two_o import_v great_a weight_n and_o require_v deliberation_n the_o assembly_n think_v meet_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o therein_o until_o the_o next_o assemb_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o ordain_v that_o none_o in_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o citation_n nisi_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o his_o maj._n shall_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n ten_o minister_n or_o any_o six_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o advise_v with_o his_o maj._n in_o his_o choice_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o exequitour_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o a_o minister_n die_v after_o september_n 29._o quia_fw-la fruges_fw-la sunt_fw-la separaâ—ae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la his_o exequitor_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o year_n stipend_n or_o rent_n and_o the_o half_a of_o the_o next_o ix_o because_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n before_o god_n who_o anger_n be_v visible_a on_o this_o land_n and_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n indicte_v a_o general_a fast_o and_o humiliation_n to_o be_v observe_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o sunday_n of_o august_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v grave_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n they_o see_v and_o conceive_v x._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbytery_n take_v order_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o visitation_n of_o grammar_n school_n and_o reformation_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o certain_a brethren_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v college_n to_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n the_o discipline_n and_o order_n there_o and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o report_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o abuse_n they_o can_v not_o reform_v that_o year_n be_v quietness_n in_o the_o country_n except_v great_a trouble_n betwixt_o the_o maxwell_n and_o johnston_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o hielands_n and_o by_o windy_a harvest_n follow_v great_a scarcety_n and_o dearth_n xxxiii_o the_o king_n know_v that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v to_o conveen_n 1596._o 1596._o in_o march_n send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o as_o b._n spotsword_n have_v it_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o sway_n he_o carry_v in_o these_o meeting_n some_o proposition_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o exile_a lord_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o
still_o term_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v make_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n be_v after_o the_o 800._o year_n i_o have_v defer_v his_o coronation_n unto_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o king_n charles_n and_o many_o not_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o papal_a flatterer_n have_v write_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o have_v call_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n come_v another_o way_n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n 800._o he_o have_v all_o france_n under_o his_o government_n together_o with_o franconia_n and_o austrasia_n he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o river_n iber_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v subdue_v saxony_n westphalia_n datia_n hungary_n istria_n dalmatia_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v entitle_v charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o frenche_n emperor_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o patricius_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o alcwin_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la septuage_n call_v he_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n galliarum_n of_o france_n and_o rector_n &_o defence_n or_o ecclesiae_fw-la both_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o alcwine_n work_n i_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o city_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a century_n platina_n in_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o blond_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 10._o say_v his_o coronation_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n show_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n say_v the_o roman_n who_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n with_o one_o and_o general_a consent_n to_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n aene._n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la rom._n imper._n cap._n 9_o say_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a prince_n neglect_v rome_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o valour_n have_v found_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o german_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o charles_n have_v seek_v this_o title_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o see_v this_o spectacle_n whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n accuse_v the_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o charles_n know_v not_o of_o this_o purpose_n possible_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v agree_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n on_o that_o day_n whereof_o charles_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o unwilling_a but_o the_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o on_o decemb._n 25._o an._n 800._o they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinope_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_n imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o and_o his_o son_n pipin_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o declare_v king_n of_o italy_n io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n know_v the_o danger_n which_o have_v often_o befall_v his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o do_v crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v public_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v then_o who_o have_v transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n antonin_n florent_fw-la in_o summ._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 4._o answer_v for_o the_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v it_o clear_o the_o king_n of_o france_n attain_v the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o inheritance_n partly_o by_o the_o sword_n partly_o by_o dedition_n and_o the_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cent._n 8._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 12._o near_o the_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o land_n no_o history_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n 12._o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o change_n and_o do_v act_v effectual_o among_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o disposer_n of_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o headman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a shall_v give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o his_o missus_fw-la shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o decide_v plea_n among_o they_o unto_o who_o entertainment_n be_v allot_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n patrimony_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o that_o man_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o missus_fw-la or_o emperor_n commissioner_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o missus_fw-la do_v adjure_v the_o prince_n of_o rome_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n you_o owe_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o man_n justice_n then_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v although_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n 4._o that_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n missus_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n missus_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o good_n fall_v under_o escheit_n they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o express_a gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n continuato_fw-la eutrop._n catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o king_n charles_n nor_o do_v he_o enjoy_v it_o without_o contradiction_n for_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o assume_v name_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o dissemble_v it_o do_v charles_n overcome_v with_o much_o money_n and_o he_o do_v prevail_v against_o their_o contumacy_n by_o his_o magnanimity_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v the_o greek_n not_o a_o little_a and_o he_o send_v many_o ambassador_n unto_o they_o say_v baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 800._o §_o 7._o especial_o he_o send_v unto_o irene_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v for_o peace_n but_o seek_v her_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o title_n she_o do_v admire_v the_o man_n fortune_n and_o be_v willing_a say_v zonar_n but_o before_o his_o ambassador_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n when_o irene_n be_v lie_v sick_a do_v crown_n nicephorus_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n 802._o and_o he_o compel_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o shut_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o say_v bergomas_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o he_o renew_v the_o league_n that_o irene_n have_v make_v before_o with_o he_o sigonius_n say_v they_o agree_v on_o a_o league_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v free_a betwixt_o the_o two_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicephorus_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o also_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o great_a victory_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o gather_v
four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n from_o dundie_n that_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o leave_v kyle_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o and_o return_n to_o dundy_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n because_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v clean_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o east_n port_n and_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a without_o and_o of_o the_o clean_a within_o they_o harken_v then_o unto_o he_o with_o such_o comfort_n that_o they_o wish_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v think_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o comfort_n afterward_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a both_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o cardinal_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o preach_n and_o hire_v a_o friar_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o cod_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o espy_v the_o weapon_n under_o the_o friar_n goun_n and_o to_o gripe_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o friar_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o rather_o good_a and_o show_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o myself_o the_o friar_n declare_v who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o be_v let_v go_v when_o the_o plague_n cease_v in_o dundy_n he_o return_v to_o montros_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o and_o minister_v the_o communion_n with_o both_o element_n in_o dun._n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o edinburgh_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o seek_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v at_o innergoury_a in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n watson_n there_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n short_o by_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o many_o shall_v suffer_v after_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o other_o in_o that_o house_n he_o say_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v triumph_v clear_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o spite_n of_o satan_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v unthankful_a fearful_a shall_v their_o plague_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o edinburg_n these_o of_o kyle_n come_v not_o he_o preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o some_o time_n in_o lie_v within_o private_a house_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o he_o preach_v now_o in_o brounstoun_n then_o in_o ormestoun_n and_o sometime_o in_o hadingtoun_n in_o that_o town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n bothuell_v few_o do_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o come_v on_o that_o town_n when_o he_o return_v to_o ormestoun_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v short_o the_o same_o night_n bothuell_n come_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wishart_n yield_v himself_o and_o be_v convoyd_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o to_o santandrews_n there_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n neverthelesss_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v march_n 1._o year_n 1546._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n go_v near_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o ansver_v this_o fire_n be_v grievous_a to_o my_o body_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o soul_n yet_o say_v he_o point_v at_o the_o card._n he_o who_o so_o proud_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n shall_v be_v short_o lay_v forth_o ignominious_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v rather_o provoke_v than_o afraid_a with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o thing_n must_v de_fw-fr attempt_v with_o hazert_n rather_o than_o always_o suffer_v shameful_o so_o normand_n lesley_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n who_o the_o card._n have_v much_o respect_v and_o other_o 16_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n buchanan_n lib._n 15_o histor_n say_v a_o private_a quarrel_n move_v they_o may_v 7._o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v they_o kill_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o have_v lock_v the_o gate_n they_o kill_v the_o carldinal_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n a_o noise_n arise_v in_o the_o city_n some_o will_v climb_v the_o wall_n then_o the_o murderer_n lay_v the_o corpse_n forth_o at_o the_o window_n whence_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o burn_a of_o mr_n wishart_n to_o show_v that_o their_o business_n be_v too_o late_o the_o report_n be_v quick_o spread_v some_o say_v god_n have_v do_v just_o albeit_o the_o attempt_n be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o punish_v the_o fact_n and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o castle_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o event_n some_o of_o these_o murderer_n die_v in_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o galeys_fw-la some_o escape_v but_o all_o die_v miserable_o nor_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n for_o his_o three_o daughter_n be_v lady_n of_o crawford_n vain_a and_o kelly_n in_o anguise_n and_o all_o these_o family_n be_v now_o ruin_v he_o give_v good_a estate_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n but_o none_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v any_o heritage_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n because_o the_o scot_n be_v intend_v a_o match_n with_o france_n a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n send_v from_o england_n arrive_v at_o lie_v unaworse_a they_o spoil_v edinburgh_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o send_v their_o ship_n loadn_v with_o spoil_n again_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o regent_n and_o queen_n bring_v some_o aid_n from_o france_n but_o the_o country_n be_v a_o common_a prey_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o adhere_n unto_o england_n and_o their_o first_o contract_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n but_o indeed_o cleave_v to_o idolatry_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infortunat_a battle_n at_o pinky_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n an._n 1547._o the_o war_n continue_v some_o year_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n in_o april_n an._n 1548._o john_n knox_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o saintandrews_n when_o the_o last_o siege_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o france_n with_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o murder_n nor_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o english_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o marry_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n england_n &_o scotland_n the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n dowager_n go_v to_o france_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v move_v to_o dimit_v his_o office_n they_o terrify_v he_o that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v of_o his_o intromission_n and_o in_o present_a contentation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o chatterault_n so_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n mons_fw-la d'osell_n in_o favour_n of_o q._n mary_n and_o her_o curatours_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o ambassador_n deliver_v instant_o the_o same_o office_n unto_o the_o q._n dowager_n then_o the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o none_o dare_v open_v a_o mouth_n against_o they_o but_o the_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n bring_v from_o england_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o mary_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o wi_n harlaw_o john_n willock_n etc._n etc._n and_o jo._n knox_n return_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o before_o his_o come_v the_o best_a reformation_n another_o step_n of_o reformation_n man_n think_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n he_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n persuade_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o he_o abide_v at_o dun_n and_o be_v exercise_v daily_o in_o preach_v then_o he_o go_v unto_o calder_n where_o the_o lord_n erskin_n l._n lorn_n and_o james_n prior_n of_o sant_n andrews_n son_n of_o james_n v._o and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n be_v his_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o finlastoun_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o zealous_a earl_n of_o glencairn_n he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherever_o he_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o edinburg_n may_v 15._o an._n 1556._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v not_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkells_n lode_v